Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	call_v	day_n	sabbath_n	2,477	5	9.8919	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07348	Ecclesiastica interpretatio: or The expositions vpon the difficult and doubtful passages of the seuen Epistles called catholike, and the Reuelation Collected out of the best esteemed, both old and new writers, together with the authors examinations, determinations, and short annotations. The texts in the seuen Epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn and Iude are six and forty. The expositions vpon the Reuelation are set forth by way of question and answer. Here is also a briefe commentary vpon euery verse of each chapter, setting forth the coherence and sense, and the authors, and time of writing euery of these bookes. Hereunto is also annexed an antidot against popery. By Iohn Mayer, B. of D. and pastor of the Church of Little Wratting in Suffolke.	Mayer, John, 1583-1664.	1627 (1627)	STC 17731; ESTC S112551	448,008	564

and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o

julian_n the_o devil_n reinforcing_a his_o battle_n again_o a_o gratian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v join_v a_o theodosius_n who_o when_o gratian_n be_v slay_v by_o andragathius_n a_o captain_n of_o maximus_n and_o usurper_n be_v emperor_n alone_o behave_v himself_o so_o valiant_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n destroy_v neither_o be_v any_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n any_o more_o for_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o religion_n to_o grow_v towards_o a_o desperate_a estate_n think_v to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o fortune_n of_o one_o battle_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o eugenius_n with_o his_o captain_n arbogastus_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o set_v upon_o theodosius_n but_o theodosius_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n begin_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o and_o be_v miraculous_o assist_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n soon_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v slay_v 20._o theodor._n l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 24._o sozem._n l._n 6._o c._n 22._o &_o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n any_o more_o as_o both_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o as_o his_o worship_n in_o idol_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o he_o that_o worship_v idol_n worship_v devil_n chap._n 9.20_o and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o occupi_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residency_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o service_n be_v due_a when_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v put_v down_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o fall_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n about_o god_n choose_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o prosperity_n for_o if_o when_o one_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 15._o luk._n 15._o then_o much_o more_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n be_v and_o this_o benefit_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o another_o epithere_o of_o the_o devil_n 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v they_o night_n and_o day_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v so_o infest_v a_o enemy_n against_o they_o have_v his_o force_n break_v and_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v as_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o who_o be_v the_o warrior_n under_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n viz._n the_o brethren_n who_o love_v not_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a champion_n the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n raze_v the_o temple_n where_o he_o keep_v possession_n before_o and_o be_v worship_v touch_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v come_v and_o therefore_o a_o woe_n to_o they_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n brightman_n verse_n 12._o bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n some_o expound_v this_o of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o woe_n come_v now_o upon_o they_o they_o say_v by_o variance_n and_o war_n happen_v among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n send_v as_o a_o scourge_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o intolerable_a misery_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o subscribe_v as_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o trouble_n happen_v after_o theodosius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o ann_n 400._o for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o fight_n before_o speak_v of_o extend_v when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v utter_o subvert_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a stir_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o who_o what_o misery_n the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v chief_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o history_n the_o brief_a whereof_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o speak_v upon_o chap._n 9.3_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o well_o may_v we_o by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n understand_v the_o wicked_a roman_a empire_n even_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n both_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o because_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n yet_o all_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n hatred_n and_o despite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o get_v head_n in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o black_a horse_n some_o yet_o hold_v forbs_n fox_n forbs_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v about_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o thus_o expound_v it_o be_v there_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v touch_v the_o interuen_a time_n betwixt_o the_o battle_n end_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v aught_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o short_a time_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v i_o assent_n to_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o short_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o eternity_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o say_v 9_o heb._n 10.37_o a_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n as_o some_o count_n defer_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a they_o be_v near_o a_o most_o joyful_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o straight_o way_n follow_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n now_o profess_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n happy_o set_v opon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v the_o best_a yet_o michael_n shall_v final_o overcome_v he_o but_o wicked_a worldling_n can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o immunity_n from_o his_o rage_n he_o grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o unspeakable_a torment_n without_o end_n or_o ease_n there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o help_v to_o avert_v his_o rage_n from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v quest_n 4._o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v 13._o verse_n 13._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n what_o be_v her_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o eagle_n wing_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o call_v time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o after_o she_o and_o the_o earth_n devour_v it_o answ_n some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n bullinger_n bullinger_n when_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n begin_v to_o be_v hot_o persecute_v and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o she_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o

who_o many_o historian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v so_o stout_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o goodness_n and_o further_a evil_n dent._n pareus_n junius_n dent._n some_o pitch_n particular_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o time_n hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n some_o reckon_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o about_z ann_n 1000_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n side_n chytraeus_n aretius_n benno_n cardin_n chytraeus_n cardinal_n benno_n compute_v this_o time_n thus_o some_o pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o particular_a time_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n last_o some_o begin_v this_o time_n at_o constantine_n the_o great_a napier_n brightman_n forbs_n napier_n ann_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o ann_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v seem_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v loose_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o since_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n both_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n persecute_v the_o waldense_n and_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v dare_v to_o oppose_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o superstition_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n invade_v and_o subdue_a the_o grecian_a empire_n profess_o make_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o name_n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o then_o the_o faithful_a slay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o time_n after_o which_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v this_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliastes_n who_o hold_v as_o augustine_n relate_v it_o antiquity_n aug_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v and_o upon_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n expire_v since_o the_o creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o rise_v then_o in_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v during_o this_o time_n all_o worldly_a delight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n papias_n papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la and_o jerom_n report_n to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o suppose_a antiquity_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o his_o error_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o nepos_n episc_n egypt_n tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marcior_fw-la lactant._n l._n 5._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o victorinus_n pictaniensis_fw-la in_o apoc._n and_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o of_o the_o old_a chiliaft_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v 15._o joh_n 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 15._o both_o because_o according_a to_o it_o other_o plain_a place_n teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n body_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v before_o and_o also_o because_o it_o do_v abhor_v from_o all_o christian_a reason_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v again_o shall_v wallow_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n grow_v now_o dissolute_a when_o as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a before_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o no●ing_n how_o god_n have_v let_v we_o to_o live_v to_o see_v this_o error_n confute_v by_o experience_n for_o they_o reckon_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5199._o so_o that_o ann_n dom._n 80_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o suppose_a six_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o this_o pleasant_a life_n after_o that_o suppose_a resurrection_n shall_v have_v begin_v 824._o year_n ago_o it_o be_v now_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a chiliast_n who_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n first_o of_o the_o martyr_n after_o antichrists_n overthrow_n that_o they_o may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n these_o thousand_o year_n they_o err_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o general_a resurrection_n make_v two_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o only_a and_o they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o world_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o antichrist_n utter_o desroy_v whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o time_n indefinite_a although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v sometime_o thus_o put_v yet_o here_o so_o many_o year_n be_v precise_o mean_v because_o the_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o that_o with_o a_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n as_o be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v a_o indefinite_a time_n beside_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o here_o they_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v unto_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a because_o the_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v be_v expire_v before_o antichrists_n reign_n whereas_o his_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n see_v they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o their_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n v._o 4._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o be_v till_o after_o their_o day_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o among_o who_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o begin_v either_o at_o the_o birth_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n describe_v chap._n 13._o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o both_o because_o it_o be_v in_o order_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o dragon_n must_v have_v do_v somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o as_o a_o malefactor_n he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o proceed_v against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o precede_v this_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o time_n can_v well_o be_v begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_z an_z 300._o for_o till_o then_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o deceive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o seduce_v still_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o draw_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v well_o be_v count_v to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o that_o they_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o truth_n abandon_v idolatry_n and_o become_v embracer_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v this_o time_n then_o at_o an●_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o at_o a_o 1300._o the_o event_n will_v notable_o answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o plain_o shut_v up_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o hinder_v he_o from_o deceive_v the_o world_n any_o more_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o have_v his_o prison_n set_v open_a to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o turk_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n

be_v against_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o commend_v numb_a 11.29_o mat._n 9.38_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o he_o impugn_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o able_a teacher_n but_o of_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n without_o sufficiency_n that_o indeed_o which_o some_o sophister_n turn_v it_o to_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o censurer_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o one_o viz._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v absurd_a it_o may_v agree_v well_o unto_o teacher_n both_o by_o the_o method_n here_o use_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o usurp_v a_o teach_a office_n to_o the_o reprehend_v whereof_o he_o return_v now_o again_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o place_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o usurpation_n be_v then_o usual_a and_o tax_v likewise_o by_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 15.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o judge_v as_o luk._n 6.37_o the_o name_n of_o master_n will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v and_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v be_v none_o of_o you_o master_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o singular_o enable_v unto_o it_o if_o any_o rash_o intrude_v themselves_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o hereby_o ambition_n be_v add_v to_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n sacrifice_v be_v thus_o puff_v up_o 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v straight_o the_o do_n of_o the_o best_a all_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a against_o sin_n be_v assure_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a circumspection_n and_o best_a do_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o any_o example_n to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o sin_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o any_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n able_a to_o bridle_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o teach_v pareus_n pareus_n that_o any_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v without_o out_o sin_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o sin_n for_o have_v affirm_v immediate_o before_o that_o all_o of_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n what_o better_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v hereof_o than_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o little_a a_o member_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o whole_a body_n to_o govern_v well_o can_v so_o much_o as_o govern_v this_o little_a member_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o sin_v so_o much_o how_o can_v he_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v far_o also_o from_o instify_v hereby_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n or_o commit_v adultery_n if_o they_o can_v well_o govern_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o any_o sin_n not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n because_o if_o but_o this_o one_o way_n of_o sin_v viz._n in_o speech_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v guilty_a for_o to_o prove_v a_o general_a unrulinesse_n of_o the_o tongue_n tend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n here_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n 5._o verse_n 5._o as_o the_o bridle_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n and_o a_o little_a rudder_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n so_o the_o tongue_n but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n boast_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v magnifical_o lift_v up_o itself_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a go_v before_o and_o of_o evil_n follow_v after_o these_o word_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o world_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o some_o of_o every_o kind_n be_v tame_v by_o man_n yea_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o panther_n intelligendum_fw-la non_fw-la universaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la restrictè_fw-la de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v be_v bring_v to_o dance_v to_o follow_v man_n upon_o a_o line_n and_o to_o make_v letter_n as_o pliny_n write_v fish_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v meat_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n and_o serpent_n have_v be_v tame_v so_o that_o their_o keeper_n can_v handle_v they_o &_o make_v they_o without_o hurt_n to_o twine_v themselves_o about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v deter_v they_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o prelation_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gorran_n th._n aquinas_n gorran_n he_o show_v the_o incuitable_a offence_n of_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o offend_v not_o eccl._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o offend_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n of_o such_o offend_n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o but_o of_o offend_v in_o teach_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v beware_v or_o of_o offend_v in_o a_o more_o heinous_a manner_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o slander_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o perfect-man_n though_o but_o few_o that_o offend_v not_o thus_o he_o show_v by_o two_o similitude_n of_o a_o bridle_n guide_v a_o horse_n and_o of_o a_o rudder_n guide_v a_o ship_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v his_o whole_a body_n to_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_a but_o he_o that_o can_v govern_v his_o tongue_n well_o can_v do_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o he_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o it_o the_o tongue_n be_v little_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exalt_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o great_a reward_n or_o to_o great_a punishment_n behold_v how_o much_o wood_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n it_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n because_o it_o inflame_v other_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n because_o hereby_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n blaspheme_v against_o our_o neighbour_n by_o rail_v etc._n etc._n and_o against_o ourselves_o by_o vain_a boast_n all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o man_n marcellinus_n verse_n 7._o pliny_n marcellinus_n because_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n pliny_n tell_v of_o a_o huge_a asp_n in_o india_n that_o come_v daily_o out_o of_o his_o hole_n to_o receive_v meat_n at_o a_o man_n table_n marcellinus_n tell_v of_o a_o tiger_n that_o be_v make_v tame_a and_o send_v from_o india_n to_o anastasius_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gloss_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o by_o beast_n man_n that_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n by_o bird_n instable_a person_n and_o by_o serpent_n such_o as_o be_v cunning_a to_o hurt_v for_o these_o may_v be_v convert_v soon_o than_o the_o tongue_n tame_v have_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o order_v his_o tongue_n aright_o stapul_n faber_n stapul_n in_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o perfect_a

and_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n gagneus_fw-la faber_n stap._n gagneus_fw-la some_o refer_v this_o say_n to_o exod._n 20._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o envy_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o do_v offer_v more_o grace_n than_o any_o other_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n give_v nothing_o of_o worth_n but_o take_v away_o but_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o son_n unto_o we_o here_o piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la and_o life_n everlasting_a hereafter_o some_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o do_v yet_o refer_v it_o unto_o numb_a 11.29_o read_v it_o interrogative_o do_v it_o lust_n unto_o envy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o do_v not_o in_o moses_n when_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n pareus_n pareus_n for_o he_o forbid_v it_o unto_o joshuah_n or_o else_o unto_o exod._n 25.8_o ch_n 29.45_o jer._n 7.3_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n render_v the_o sense_n thus_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v often_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v against_o that_o be_v hare_v and_o carry_v we_o against_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o exposition_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o intricate_a but_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o it_o be_v most_o common_o embrace_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o improbable_a because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n who_o offer_v more_o grace_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o adversative_a particle_n but_o be_v use_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o two_o contrary_n thus_o be_v our_o spirit_n incline_v but_o god_n prescribe_v otherwise_o again_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v to_o envy_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v jealous_a as_o faber_n render_v it_o see_v envy_n be_v the_o corruption_n so_o much_o in_o this_o epistle_n impugn_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n which_o shall_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v some_o other_o and_o not_o have_v use_v this_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o take_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o to_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pareus_n do_v unto_o by_o against_o be_v as_o strange_a neither_o do_v the_o next_o word_n current_o follow_v any_o of_o both_o these_o exposition_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v therefore_o or_o for_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n i_o prefer_v therefore_o that_o exposition_n which_o interprete_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o common_a the_o spirit_n of_o natural_a life_n for_o every_o man_n that_o live_v live_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o when_o this_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o ●_o eccl._n 12._o ●_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o by_o the_o spirit_n then_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o understand_v our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n that_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o that_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o idolatry_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n esay_n 29.10_o and_o this_o corruption_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7.20_o and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o a_o man_n infect_v herewith_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2.14_o natural_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v carry_v hereby_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o it_o utter_v itself_o by_o the_o fleshly_a member_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a as_o 1_o cor._n 3.41_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o this_o corruption_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o scripture_n where_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v set_v forth_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n gal._n 5.17_o for_o there_o be_v show_v how_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o what_o this_o lust_a tend_v when_o he_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n envy_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n agree_v here_o most_o notable_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o be_v link_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o god_n as_o be_v in_o enmity_n with_o he_o because_o the_o corruption_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v as_o by_o their_o spirit_n here_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n fight_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n but_o god_n incline_v the_o contrary_a way_n viz._n to_o humility_n by_o promise_a grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o threaten_v the_o proud_a that_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n break_v out_o into_o such_o unchristian_a brabble_n and_o stir_n this_o sentence_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a be_v take_v out_o of_o proverb_n 3.34_o where_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o little_a different_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o here_o allege_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o 7._o verse_n 7._o this_o resistance_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armature_n ephes_n 6.12_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v go_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o resist_v for_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o make_v new_a assault_n but_o he_o must_v always_o be_v thus_o resist_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v by_o reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o be_v immediate_o express_v and_o by_o lament_v our_o sin_n past_a vers_fw-la 9_o speak_v not_o one_o against_o another_o 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o speak_v against_o a_o brother_n and_o judge_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n have_v exhort_v to_o a_o course_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n he_o now_o intreat_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o forbear_v one_o to_o detract_v from_o another_o or_o to_o impeach_v another_o wrongful_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o 19.16_o leu._n 19.16_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n because_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v about_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n against_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o in_o carry_v himself_o herein_o as_o contemptuous_a of_o the_o law_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o judge_n over_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o judge_n namely_o god_n who_o office_n whilst_o he_o thus_o usurp_v he_o may_v just_o fear_v a_o future_a condemnation_n by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o exposition_n all_o interpreter_n general_o do_v agree_v note_v note_n note_n that_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o way_n and_o god_n way_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n general_o do_v carry_v we_o to_o envy_v and_o all_o evil_a affection_n but_o god_n will_v fain_o draw_v we_o to_o humility_n wherefore_o let_v we_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o love_n and_o not_o continue_v in_o enmity_n with_o he_o the_o heat_n of_o who_o anger_n

24._o exod._n 24._o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n use_v by_o moses_n the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v the_o country_n mention_v mayer_n mayer_n they_o be_v all_o of_o asia_n by_o asia_n be_v mean_v asia_n the_o lesser_a aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n according_a to_o tho._n aquinas_n for_o both_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o all_o the_o other_o here_o name_v lie_v in_o asia_n the_o great_a act_n 2._o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n be_v name_v as_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o present_a when_o peter_n preach_v after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n yield_v he_o some_o hearer_n also_o though_o there_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o they_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n convert_v other_o neighbour_n place_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n among_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o now_o altogether_o to_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o more_o touch_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o stranger_n some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n first_o stapul_n glos_n ord_n lorinus_n tho._n aquinas_n faber_n stapul_n and_o after_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o both_o jew_n scatter_v in_o these_o country_n because_o verse_n 18._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vain_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v lead_v much_o by_o tradition_n and_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n piscator_fw-la beza_n piscator_fw-la because_o ch_z 2.9_o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o people_n of_o no_o people_n and_o some_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o luther_n seem_v best_a unto_o i_o that_o they_o be_v call_v stranger_n 2.10_o act_n 2.10_o because_o no_o israelite_n as_o we_o read_v of_o roman_a stranger_n such_o as_o dwell_v in_o rome_n but_o be_v no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v proselyte_n in_o time_n past_a and_o so_o such_o as_o for_o religion_n sake_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v turn_v christian_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v act_v 8._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v scatter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o these_o country_n sobrietate_fw-la aug._n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr sobrietate_fw-la augustine_n speak_v of_o these_o epistle_n say_v that_o peter_n write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o gentile_n faber_n reason_n that_o by_o stranger_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v weak_a see_v a_o vain_a conversation_n use_v by_o tradition_n of_o father_n may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o pharisaical_a jew_n oecum_fw-la hieron_n descript_n cc●●s_n a●hanas_n syno●si_fw-la oecum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o place_n chap._n 2.9_o 10._o do_v certain_o set_v forth_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n any_o where_o call_v stranger_n yet_o some_o understand_v the_o convert_a jew_n only_o touch_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o obedience_n pet._n oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n some_o refer_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n a_o apostle_n hold_v that_o the_o other_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n in_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o time_n he_o be_v after_o the_o prophet_n yet_o in_o god_n decree_n he_o be_v not_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o segregate_v the_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o other_o heathen_a people_n by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v here_o and_o whereas_o we_o read_v it_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n he_o read_v galatia_n of_o pontus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o to_o distinguish_v this_o galatia_n from_o that_o in_o france_n hitherto_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o follow_v rather_o the_o common_a stream_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o elect_a stranger_n note_v note_n note_n that_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o do_v long_o before_o even_o from_o eternity_n know_v we_o and_o appoint_v that_o his_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v be_v profess_v among_o us._n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a people_n neither_o do_v any_o come_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v elect_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o profane_a man_n to_o look_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o esau_n to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o have_v profane_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n as_o for_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o thing_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v dead_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v aquin●_n tho._n aquin●_n but_o for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v lively_a and_o not_o as_o presumption_n where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v want_v and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o rise_v unto_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o arise_v again_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v also_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o call_v their_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o rejoice_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a johan._n aug._n tract_n 86._o in_o johan._n augustine_n mention_v this_o place_n read_v it_o quem_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la exultabitis_fw-la gandio_fw-la memorabili_fw-la &_o honorato_fw-mi and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o bear_v thomas_n aquinas_n follow_v augustine_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a as_o the_o word_n be_v or_o in_o the_o future_a it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o glorious_a be_v now_o begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o see_v it_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o concern_v which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o us._n verse_n 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o almost_o in_o time_n past_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o long_o ago_o make_v search_n about_o it_o daniel_n for_o his_o inquire_v be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n they_o search_v what_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n after_o many_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o esay_n 53._o and_o jeremy_n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n to_o follow_v hos_n 6._o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o or_o neglect_v they_o be_v now_o preach_v for_o if_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o they_o and_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a part_n for_o posterity_n to_o neglect_v their_o labour_n herein_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v they_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v

good_a vers_fw-la 12._o the_o particular_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o first_o subjection_n to_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o second_o subjection_n to_o master_n from_o vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n chap._n 3._o 1_o peter_z chapter_n 2._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a verse_n 7._o to_o you_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v mayer_n mayer_n be_v esay_n 28.16_o from_o which_o it_o vari_v not_o but_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o lib._n 2._o paral_n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o these_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o as_o junius_n show_v for_o to_o make_v haste_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o prevent_v christ_n with_o his_o faith_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o alter_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v by_o make_v haste_n thus_o to_o become_v righteous_a of_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v this_o place_n of_o esay_n be_v allege_v once_o before_o rom._n 9.33_o where_o there_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o corner_n stone_n of_o probation_n precious_a and_o a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o junius_n reconcile_v this_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o probation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v some_o believe_v but_o some_o be_v harden_v and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o reprobate_a and_o in_o this_o proof_n make_v they_o that_o be_v harden_v stumble_v against_o this_o stone_n through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n elsewhere_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 8.14_o esa_n 8.14_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o for_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v set_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o they_o can_v but_o perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n from_o he_o who_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o they_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v to_o stumble_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v so_o free_a that_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o work_n hitherto_o oecumenius_n who_o gagneus_fw-la and_o salmeron_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o but_o beza_n reject_v this_o 2._o beza_n annote_v in_o 〈…〉_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o themselves_o for_o that_o god_n do_v it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 9.17_o pro._n 16.4_o luk._n 2.34_o jude_n v._n 4._o he_o therefore_o from_o the_o beginning_n decree_v to_o reject_v some_o it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o betwixt_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o sin_n shall_v come_v between_o for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v just_o damn_v and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o sound_a construction_n it_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a already_o upon_o this_o argument_n in_o my_o second_o book_n rom._n 9.11_o many_o for_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v set_v etc._n syriacus_n faber_n stapul_n lyra._n tho._n aquin._n etc._n etc._n read_v it_o in_o which_o in_o quo_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o christ_n call_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o who_o every_o one_o be_v set_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o prove_v reprobate_n as_o catharinus_n or_o both_o sort_n both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v set_v in_o he_o the_o one_o to_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o simeon_n 9_o luk._n 2.34_o syriac_n oecumen_fw-la dvos_fw-la parietes_fw-la qui_fw-la pa●ernam_fw-la domum_fw-la absoluunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la gentile_n &_o judaeos_fw-la svo_fw-la contactu_fw-la connectit_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o inutiles_fw-la horum_fw-la immolationes_fw-la tollit_fw-la &_o gentilium_fw-la daem●niacam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la in_o pietatem_fw-la traducit_fw-la verse_n 9_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n as_o arias_n montanus_n some_o follow_v this_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o say_v all_o be_v set_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o first_o read_n unto_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o prefer_v by_o beda_n and_o lucas_n burgensis_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n here_o because_o in_o he_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o become_v one_o the_o unprofitable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o devilish_a superstition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v traduce_v into_o godly_a piety_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o but_o that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n common_o follow_v it_o be_v as_o here_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n oecumenius_n observe_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o such_o as_o through_o unbelief_n stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n now_o he_o praise_v the_o faithful_a a_o choose_a generation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a rom._n 11.2_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a church_n unto_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o they_o be_v call_v am●rose_n am●rose_n because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v in_o they_o exempt_n they_o from_o all_o other_o dominion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o didym●s_n didym●s_n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedicke_n &_o do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o phrase_n of_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o some_o restrain_v it_o unto_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n only_o anglicus_n hugo_n tho._n anglicus_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o therein_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o their_o sceptre_n and_o receive_v tithe_n as_o their_o tribute_n isider_v isider_v and_o a_o shave_a crown_n as_o a_o crown_n and_o this_o priesthood_n they_o say_v be_v call_v kingly_a because_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o faithful_a person_n in_o general_a and_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n also_o this_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v all_o the_o father_n also_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o do_v some_o again_o 79._o raban_n in_o exo._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la p._n 10._o c._n 6._o greg._n hom._n 12._o in_o ezech._n lactant._n epiphan_n b●●r_n 49._o &_o 79._o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v no_o difference_n hold_v that_o all_o yea_o even_a woman_n be_v priest_n alike_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v pepuziani_n and_o collyridiani_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v call_v priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o

partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o hereby_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o whole_a lump_n be_v also_o holy_a such_o as_o all_o they_o be_v from_o among_o who_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o we_o be_v hereby_o escape_v because_o the_o lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v consist_v of_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n then_o follow_v the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n first_o faith_n second_o virtue_n which_o stand_v in_o good_a work_n three_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o to_o those_o that_o by_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n get_v ready_a and_o quick_a sense_n four_o temperance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o hereby_o five_o patience_n because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v temperate_a without_o it_o six_o brotherly_a love_n after_o godliness_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o last_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o this_o word_n whereby_o be_v read_v either_o by_o who_o viz._n christ_n 1._o th._n aqu●nas_n in_o 2_o pe●er_fw-la 1._o or_o by_o which_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n viz._n knowledge_n or_o by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a viz._n gift_n the_o most_o excellent_a promise_n say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o be_v eternal_a life_n give_v by_o hope_n here_o and_o in_o deed_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o he_o call_v they_o precious_a because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o by_o those_o gift_n you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v participate_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o he_o call_v it_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o but_o you_o bring_v in_o all_o care_n in_o your_o faith_n minister_v virtue_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v eight_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v eight_o step_n up_o to_o the_o temple_n ezech._n 48._o the_o three_o first_o respect_n good_a the_o next_o three_o evil_a the_o two_o last_o respect_n love_n faith_n move_v and_o direct_v virtue_n execute_v and_o knowledge_n choose_v and_o rectifi_v the_o evil_n be_v either_o of_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o abstinence_n or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o patience_n or_o in_o either_o kind_n in_o other_o by_o godliness_n relieve_v they_o love_n be_v either_o of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n he_o bid_v join_v virtue_n in_o do_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o andrew_n virtue_n 1_o john_n 1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o because_o a_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o discretion_n he_o bid_v add_v knowledge_n bernard_n say_v discretion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o virtue_n virtutis_fw-la bernard_n discretio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quà_fw-la auriga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la as_o the_o waggoner_n of_o virtue_n without_o which_o virtue_n be_v vice_n rom._n 12._o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n be_v join_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n esa_n 11._o now_o because_o knowledge_n avail_v not_o without_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a he_o bid_v to_o join_v abstinence_n from_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o because_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o better_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n patience_n come_v next_o and_o because_o patience_n be_v nourish_v by_o godliness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o because_o a_o man_n may_v use_v piety_n towards_o the_o miserable_a out_o of_o fear_n or_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n he_o add_v brotherly_a love_n and_o because_o brotherly_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o charity_n luther_n not_o much_o differ_v say_v mortem_fw-la mayer_n lut●er_n quidest_fw-la deinatura_fw-la aeterna_fw-la veritas_fw-la ius●tia_fw-la sapien●ia_fw-la vita_fw-la p●rpetua_fw-la pa●_n gaudium_fw-la &_o u●lupta●_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la pot●st_fw-la nominari_fw-la qui_fw-la consors_fw-la sit_fw-la naturae_fw-la dei_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la assiquitur_fw-la ●t_a vinat_a geterne_n perpetuamque_fw-la habeat_fw-la pacem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la &_o laetitiam_fw-la iustus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la purus_fw-la omne_fw-la potens_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la that_o by_o these_o excellent_a promise_n whereunto_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a estate_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o possess_v now_o so_o many_o as_o do_v by_o god_n power_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o truth_n righteousness_n wisdom_n everlasting_a life_n peace_n joy_n and_o whatsoever_o desirable_a thing_n can_v be_v name_v for_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o faithful_a do_v partake_v yet_o so_o only_o that_o they_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o exhort_v to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o good_a work_n 3._o knowledge_n how_o to_o use_v the_o body_n by_o neither_o too_o much_o cocker_a it_o nor_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v of_o it_o as_o some_o in_o the_o affectation_n of_o sanctity_n have_v do_v for_o though_o god_n hate_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n destroy_v therefore_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lust_n shall_v be_v resist_v again_o knowledge_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o honesty_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n outward_o 4._o temperance_n be_v not_o only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o deed_n a_o moderate_n of_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o reason_n 5._o patience_n because_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o circumspect_a and_o moffensive_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o 6._o godliness_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o glory_n herein_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v &_o suffer_v all_o for_o god_n sake_n 7._o love_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o other_o more_o large_o even_o of_o enemy_n and_o hater_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la also_o agree_v with_o luther_n touch_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n when_o by_o grace_n we_o partake_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n for_o this_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a only_o in_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o carry_v of_o ourselves_o towards_o other_o so_o that_o we_o may_v win_v they_o and_o temperance_n he_o say_v be_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n whereof_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o godliness_n he_o understand_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n annot_fw-mi beza_n annot_fw-mi etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o say_v the_o same_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o quality_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o wherein_o in_o his_o image_n consist_v &_o thus_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v have_v escape_v corruption_n in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n where_o corruption_n be_v oppose_v to_o life_n &_o lust_n to_o glory_v before_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o understand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n the_o other_o of_o the_o outward_a expression_n by_o deed_n have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n i_o come_v brief_o to_o the_o render_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o

for_o as_o by_o the_o cable_n the_o sail_n be_v hoist_a up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v blow_v and_o the_o ship_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v carry_v on_o so_o by_o those_o proud_a attempt_n of_o they_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n beda_n beda_n thus_o beda_n also_o but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a here_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o fast_o they_o be_v keep_v there_o even_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dungeon_n fast_o bind_v with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o darknesse-of_a hellish_a misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n be_v yet_o to_o receive_v more_o exact_a torment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o because_o darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o think_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v some_o dungeon-like_a dark_a pit_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o some_o that_o it_o be_v this_o air_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n beda_n beda_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v lay_v be_v still_o torment_v with_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o most_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o jerome_n say_v that_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o air_n 6._o jeron_n in_o eph._n 6._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o air_n be_v call_v hell_n 22._o aug._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civic_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o chryso_v in_o 1_o thes_n hom._n 11._o tertul._n apoc._n cap._n 22._o theodoret._n 4._o the_o affect_v graec._n bern._n ser_n 72._o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la luther_n luther_n luther_n without_o mention_v any_o place_n say_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o desperation_n beza_n beza_n beza_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o misery_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o inner_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o expostulate_v with_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o send_v we_o not_o say_v the_o legion_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o do_v therefore_o follow_v the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n hold_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o be_v utter_a darkness_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o desperation_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v comfort_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o where_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o some_o of_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o doubtless_o go_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o their_o body_n note_v note_n note_n that_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o deny_v of_o he_o and_o so_o tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n be_v such_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v fly_v damnation_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v such_o against_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o what_o sort_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o angel_n yet_o hell_n torment_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o sin_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a both_o in_o might_n and_o power_n do_v not_o bear_v blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v in_o short_a speak_v the_o same_o that_o be_v more_o large_o deliver_v by_o jude_n 9_o occumen_fw-la jude_n epist_n v._o 9_o so_o that_o by_o those_o word_n these_o may_v be_v expound_v they_o bear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o offer_v not_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o prince_n for_o reverence_n to_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o sometime_o he_o be_v partaker_n and_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v à_fw-la maiore_fw-la if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v rail_v upon_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o certain_a glory_n be_v herein_o forbear_v by_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o by_o michael_n for_o example_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o railer_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o rail_v upon_o constitute_v by_o god_n forbear_v to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o calumny_n and_o opprobrious_a word_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o execrable_a judgement_n that_o be_v against_o they_o 2._o th._n aquinas_n in_o 2_o peter_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v punishment_n than_o feeble_a and_o weak_a man_n yet_o bear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o do_v execrate_v they_o by_o murmur_v there-against_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o execrable_a judgement_n then_o much_o less_o will_v these_o sensual_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o ordin_n glos_n ordin_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o gloss_n if_o the_o devil_n only_o by_o suggestion_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o heresy_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o contempt_n before_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n much_o less_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n herein_o in_o their_o own_o person_n most_o expositor_n follow_v the_o same_o with_o oecumenius_n mayer_n mayer_n as_o didymus_n gagneus_fw-la salmeron_n turrianus_n and_o beza_n but_o luther_n follow_v the_o other_o and_o gorran_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exposition_n as_o that_o the_o devil_n blaspheme_v not_o god_n clarius_n faber_n stapul_n hugo_n clarius_n though_o they_o endure_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n be_v press_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n so_o as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o 10.5_o arias_n montanus_n in_o dan._n 10.5_o though_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o obedidience_n of_o god_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o refel_v they_o as_o the_o false_a teacher_n dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o both_o because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n before_o go_v and_o most_o plain_o illustrate_v by_o that_o of_o jude_n be_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o tax_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v god_n magistrate_n here_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a yet_o they_o give_v not_o blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v fall_v remember_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o owe_v such_o reverence_n as_o not_o to_o break_v into_o rail_v one_o against_o another_o much_o less_o against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o emineney_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v against_o they_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o glory_n before_o speak_v but_o other_o that_o have_v be_v glory_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o principality_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6.12_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a again_o to_o be_v find_v where_o angel_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v evil_a angel_n for_o when_o such_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v always_o annex_v somewhat_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v such_o again_o be_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n will_v neither_o carry_v any_o good_a sense_n in_o themselves_o nor_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o bear_v not_o blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v their_o own_o

judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o will_v have_v add_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o judgement_n blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n before_o go_v be_v against_o false_a teacher_n for_o their_o rail_n upon_o person_n of_o eminency_n to_o aggravate_v which_o sin_n a_o argument_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondency_n herein_o unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o blasphemous_a judgement_n their_o condemnation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v before_o but_o these_o contemner_n of_o authority_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o be_v of_o more_o power_n bear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o bear_v of_o punishment_n but_o betwixt_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o rail_v and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o other_o in_o forbear_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v vers_n 12._o verse_n 12._o 12._o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v false_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n beast_n because_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o they_o beda_n beda_n for_o foods_n sake_n do_v adventure_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n or_o net_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 15._o verse_n 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n balaam_n a_o vain_a people_n bosor_n carnal_a and_o because_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o promotion_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n against_o god_n people_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heretic_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o papacy_n note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v our_o leader_n in_o their_o own_o example_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o against_o this_o god_n sometime_o make_v a_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o thy_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v charge_v herewith_o excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rail_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o commendable_a paint_n out_o of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o odious_a colour_n that_o other_o may_v detest_v such_o vice_n rhetorical_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o call_v they_o by_o name_n most_o odious_a in_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v again_o entangle_v they_o be_v overcome_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o verse_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a from_o the_o word_n before_o expound_v hitherto_o mayer_n mayer_n but_o only_o that_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o these_o false_a teacher_n yet_o by_o their_o boast_a word_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o error_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o expositor_n that_o this_o escape_n be_v by_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o ground_v they_o be_v again_o by_o deceit_n seduce_v to_o error_n luther_n appli_v all_o and_o that_o not_o unjust_o to_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n especial_o the_o monk_n &_o friar_n who_o be_v proper_o paint_v out_o when_o as_o v._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o or_o as_o luther_n have_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o devestro_n convivantur_fw-la they_o live_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o it_o do_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o body_n for_o these_o speak_v the_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n extol_v virginity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o thus_o put_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v way_n indeed_o to_o a_o life_n in_o all_o lust_n &_o filthiness_n touch_v the_o present_a place_n the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o a_o man_n escape_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v again_o entangle_v whether_o can_v any_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v corrupt_v again_o and_o damn_v it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o no_o true_a sanctification_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o which_o be_v external_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fall_v into_o error_n whereby_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v he_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o in_o say_v thus_o 12.49_o mat._n 12.49_o saint_n peter_n allude_v unto_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v go_v but_o he_o afterward_o enter_v again_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o 8._o quaest_n euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o from_o continency_n return_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n again_o but_o that_o be_v improbable_a because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o order_n of_o continent_n person_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a man_n in_o a_o marry_a estate_n can_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o because_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o opinion_n so_o to_o be_v corrupt_a &_o carnal_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o their_o fall_v away_o in_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v here_o describe_v when_o at_o the_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o temperance_n and_o continency_n now_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n they_o be_v withal_o of_o a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a life_n their_o latter_a end_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n to_o show_v as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n express_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v now_o much_o more_o damnable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o less_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o see_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n note_v note_n note_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n viz._n when_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v join_v therewith_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a life_n know_v not_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n that_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a people_n wallow_v in_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n enter_v also_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v error_n corrupt_v as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o notorious_a have_v they_o be_v for_o fleshly_a uncleanness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o error_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n domineer_v where_o that_o be_v maintain_v last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o of_o

one_o that_o have_v original_o err_v for_o such_o be_v not_o light_o bring_v home_o by_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v common_o must_v infest_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o great_a sickness_n so_o their_o case_n be_v most_o dangerous_a chap._n iii_o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 3_o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n treasure_v up_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v 3._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o god_n command_v that_o a_o firmament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a existence_n of_o water_n and_o this_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o when_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o water_n to_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o thus_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v hereby_o design_v and_o by_o the_o water_n note_v out_o the_o final_a and_o as_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o god_n command_n so_o likewise_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o air_n call_v heaven_n out_o of_o their_o exhalation_n and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o concretion_n the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o make_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v into_o dust_n and_o air_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o from_o water_n so_o the_o force_n whereby_o under_o god_n command_v grow_v the_o concretion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v fire_n wherefore_o as_o from_o these_o two_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n so_o for_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o only_a christian_n teach_v but_o also_o hyraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n etneus_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n as_o corn_n grasse_n tree_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o by_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v so_o have_v be_v replenish_v again_o and_o both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n man_n be_v deal_v withal_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o few_o profit_v hereby_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n yet_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n purge_v thing_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o build_v his_o house_n anew_o by_o use_v still_o the_o former_a material_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o utensil_n hereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o corporal_a life_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v see_v we_o shall_v all_o then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o a_o new_a face_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o those_o grow_a thing_n which_o will_v then_o be_v superfluous_a be_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o avail_v to_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v add_v that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n appear_v by_o their_o daily_a increase_n and_o die_v again_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n make_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o creature_n become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v 3_o th._n aquinas_n in_o 2_o peter_n 3_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o air_n for_o thus_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o that_o be_v calm_a and_o free_a from_o cold_a wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n more_o plain_a and_o fertile_a consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v by_o be_v discover_v when_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o beda_n have_v it_o beda_n beda_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o vein_n of_o water_n even_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o dust_n according_a to_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a dryness_n thereof_o or_o else_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o without_o water_n it_o can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a by_o which_o that_o be_v in_o which_o part_n of_o air_n and_o earth_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o air_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n long_o occupy_v the_o place_n thereof_o be_v make_v grosser_n and_o the_o earth_n more_o muddy_a and_o the_o water_n thick_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a commixion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n together_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o that_o those_o be_v before_o but_o in_o quality_n be_v reserve_v that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v here_o still_o call_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n and_o hemisphere_n thereof_o these_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o be_v 3._o luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o though_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o for_o hereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v the_o world_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n destroy_v by_o water_n plain_o intimate_v another_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o threaten_v as_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o so_o do_v but_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v drown_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o water_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a enough_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a mayer_n mayer_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 18._o

to_o all_o these_o acception_n i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n touch_v vers_fw-la 15._o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o by_o be_v yet_o spare_v from_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v move_v in_o this_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o more_o be_v save_v who_o otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v soon_o destroy_v must_v needs_o have_v perish_v as_o our_o dear_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o here_o be_v three_o question_n move_v first_o whether_o peter_n do_v allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o wherefore_o second_o what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v mean_v three_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o peter_n here_o to_o the_o first_o occumenius_n answer_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v paul_n here_o in_o humility_n not_o that_o he_o need_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o indeed_o both_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o one_o passage_n paul_n have_v charge_v peter_n so_o much_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n with_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v 11._o gal._n 2_o 11._o yet_o peter_n not_o stomake_v this_o give_v he_o his_o due_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o as_o some_o right_o note_n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n that_o peter_n allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v because_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o more_o witness_n have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o the_o hearer_n luther_n luther_n some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v as_o luther_n note_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o cite_n of_o paul_n whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v peter_n or_o no_o but_o as_o he_o well_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o without_o contradiction_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v also_o so_o good_a reason_n of_o allege_v paul_n to_o the_o second_o some_o hold_n that_o no_o particular_a epistle_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o jew_n ordin_n occumen_fw-la beda_n th._n glos_n ordin_n but_o his_o epistle_n in_o general_a in_o any_o of_o which_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o state_n to_o come_v be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o because_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a be_v mean_v for_o peter_n in_o write_v here_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a include_v also_o the_o hebrew_n that_o believe_v intend_v their_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v chief_o of_o his_o cure_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a beza_n beza_n point_v at_o the_o epistle_n by_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o as_o beza_n have_v also_o note_v and_o so_o to_o the_o three_o whereas_o oecumenius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v that_o place_n rom._n 2.4_o mean_v here_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n that_o heb._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o place_n here_o intend_v as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n 16._o verse_n 16._o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n here_o also_o be_v diverse_a question_n first_o of_o what_o thing_n paul_n speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o to_o be_v win_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o have_v reference_n whether_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o these_o thing_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n be_v plain_o mean_v &_o beza_n approve_v of_o this_o because_o if_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v mean_v peter_n have_v speak_v more_o mystical_o hereof_o then_o paul_n ever_o do_v but_o the_o copy_n general_o receive_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o without_o alter_v the_o word_n i_o think_v that_o both_o epistle_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o also_o beza_n first_o expound_v it_o three_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n write_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v anglic._n th._n anglic._n and_o not_o rather_o plain_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v his_o writing_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v right_o affect_v he_o send_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o expound_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v cor._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o hieron_n epist_n 50._o nissen_n tractat._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o 1_o cor._n some_o say_v that_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o through_o celerity_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v many_o hyperbatons_n some_o because_o he_o can_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v such_o profound_a matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v certain_a peculiar_a idotisme_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o one_o reason_n yield_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o speak_v dark_o and_o by_o parable_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a of_o all_o the_o obscure_a passage_n both_o in_o saint_n paul_n writing_n 13.12_o mat._n 13.12_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hear_v may_v not_o understand_v this_o obscurity_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n against_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o even_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o willing_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v herein_o four_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v it_o damnation_n to_o mis-understand_v some_o hard_a passage_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v to_o misinterpret_v any_o hard_a passage_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o any_o part_n be_v damnable_a but_o not_o simple_o to_o mis-understand_v any_o hard_a place_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n when_o saint_n paeul_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o good_a work_n when_o he_o teach_v election_n to_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o election_n and_o when_o christ_n affirm_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a his_o dictate_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o god_n oracle_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a mis-understanding_n for_o their_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n suck_v blood_n be_v thus_o press_v herefrom_o which_o nourish_v not_o but_o destroy_v the_o soul_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n see_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o many_o passage_n therein_o so_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v but_o because_o in_o other_o place_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o read_v and_o to_o meditate_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.3_o kevel_n 1.3_o no_o such_o inference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o

word_n to_o be_v a_o lay_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n speak_v of_o before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v oecumen_fw-la beza_n piscator_fw-la oecumen_fw-la i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o all_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n alike_o and_o therefore_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o several_o as_o you_o be_v little_a child_n or_o father_n or_o young_a man_n and_o so_o the_o benefit_n speak_v of_o be_v understand_v as_o promise_n to_o christian_n of_o each_o condition_n but_o other_o expound_v they_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v vers_n 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v gorran_n tho._n aquin._n gorran_n i_o have_v hitherto_o admonish_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o now_o let_v i_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o the_o impediment_n that_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o this_o love_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n you_o little_a child_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o become_v child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n now_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v this_o who_o have_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v refrain_v from_o that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n unto_o you_o again_o you_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o can_v love_v the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o he_o last_o you_o young_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n to_o love_v the_o world_n not_o of_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v he_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o and_o to_o this_o exposition_n do_v i_o subscribe_v because_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o rather_o a_o exordium_n to_o some_o thing_n afterward_o to_o be_v deliver_v than_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o the_o four_o to_o love_v the_o world_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v to_o love_v it_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n 4.4_o joh._n 3.16_o oecumen_fw-la th._n aquinas_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o to_o love_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v to_o love_n and_o by_o love_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o love_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o superfluity_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v and_o seek_v after_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o to_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v unto_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o five_o aquin._n augustine_n tho._n aquin._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v affect_v withal_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n or_o the_o touch_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o and_o whore_v and_o play_v inordinate_o and_o though_o the_o heart_n lu_v after_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v act_v hereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v goodly_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n garment_n and_o fair_a building_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ostentation_n or_o iactation_n or_o boast_v proud_o of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o make_v vainglorious_a hereby_o to_o be_v through_o pride_n so_o set_v upon_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v any_o way_n disgrace_v he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o here_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v because_o this_o lust_n be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o god_n enemy_n &_o opposite_a so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v lead_v hereby_o can_v love_v god_n johan._n aug._n tract_n 9_o in_o johan._n saint_n augustine_n read_v these_o word_n thus_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o none_o else_o read_v it_o so_o he_o also_o illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o likewise_o beda_n and_o prosper_n prosper_n beda_n prosper_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v for_o hereby_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v they_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n beda_n also_o show_v these_o three_o to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o tempt_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4._o the_o three_o thing_n here_o tax_v be_v pleasure_n profit_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o tempt_v the_o voluptuous_a the_o second_o the_o covetous_a the_o three_o the_o ambitious_a as_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v magnify_v note_v note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n indeed_o why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v carry_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n against_o this_o love_n for_o this_o be_v wonderful_a ingratitude_n see_v his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o great_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o work_v and_o prevail_v by_o the_o world_n to_o reduce_v we_o into_o his_o bondage_n again_o let_v the_o voluptuous_a therefore_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a consider_v of_o what_o base_a mind_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allure_v by_o such_o vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o true_a or_o endure_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o lose_v comfort_n which_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o in_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v now_o also_o many_o antichrist_n verse_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n now_o give_v warning_n against_o heresy_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v hereby_o and_o that_o by_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o christ_n make_v they_o antichrist_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o sixth_o age_n or_o a_o time_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n life_n second_o because_o heretic_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o to_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o by_o election_n or_o predestination_n they_o be_v among_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o not_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v that_o by_o their_o go_v out_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v by_o they_o three_o because_o they_o have_v a_o anoint_v whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v arm_v to_o withstand_v they_o and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o as_o a_o head_n all_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o his_o member_n joh._n 1.14_o four_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o heinous_a lie_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n now_o the_o jew_n proper_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o

all_o christian_n that_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n doc_fw-fr indeed_o deny_v he_o as_o titus_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o that_o be_v propitious_a to_o he_o or_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o oecumen_fw-la john_n 14._o mayer_n oecumen_fw-la the_o doubt_n of_o this_o place_n be_v first_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n oecumenius_n pitch_v first_o upon_o that_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v here_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n yield_v afterward_o a_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n because_o any_o time_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n when_o the_o two_o former_a be_v past_a that_o which_o remain_v be_v call_v the_o last_o and_o so_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n age_n be_v past_a which_o he_o call_v hour_n he_o call_v the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n and_o yet_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o his_o temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a other_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v stap._n gagneus_fw-la faber_n stap._n now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o forerunner_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o world_n age_n 2000_o year_n be_v before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o if_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n be_v to_o this_o last_o as_o be_v to_o the_o two_o former_a saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o word_n will_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n without_o wrest_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o last_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n argue_v the_o last_o hour_n now_o be_v many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o his_o forerunner_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o second_o doubt_n here_o be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o one_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o john_n 5.43_o ch._n 7.18_o mat._n 24.15_o and_o daniel_n long_v before_o ch._n 7.11_o 12._o describe_v this_o antichrist_n in_o his_o type_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o after_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v now_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o come_v both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o because_o he_o be_v come_v then_o in_o his_o forerunner_n the_o many_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v for_o they_o and_o he_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o papist_n contend_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o as_o one_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o do_v the_o same_o antichristian_a act_n in_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o each_o beast_n of_o the_o four_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o each_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n persian_n and_o greek_n how_o true_a this_o our_o tenant_n be_v and_o how_o false_a the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v revel_v 12.13_o etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o call_v antichrists_n say_v now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n to_o this_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v antichrist_n as_o simon_n of_o samaria_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_o for_o these_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n some_o oppose_v his_o humanity_n and_o some_o his_o divinity_n they_o seek_v by_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o error_n as_o antichrist_n do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v call_v antichrist_n as_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o peter_n satan_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o arrian_n 2._o orig._n in_o mat._n 24._o hieron_n li._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr pavendo_fw-la ambros_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n chrys_n 2._o thes_n 2._o antichrist_n origen_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n antichrist_n the_o many_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o truth_n whether_o any_o christian_n be_v privilege_v from_o fall_v away_o into_o antichristianisme_n and_o consequent_o into_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n etc._n oecumen_fw-la tho._n aquin._n gorran_n faber_n stap._n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a here_o that_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o so_o which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v they_o that_o fained_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faithful_a or_o light_o without_o due_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o follow_v christ_n or_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v &_o what_o purity_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v hereby_o require_v may_v &_o shall_v fall_v away_o because_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o faithful_a sound_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o when_o such_o do_v fall_v away_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o former_o make_v it_o can_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v even_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n for_o such_o fall_v not_o away_o and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o discover_v that_o in_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporany_n christian_n that_o go_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o they_o want_v such_o good_a and_o faithful_a heart_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o affect_v to_o the_o earnest_n embrace_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v thereafter_o here_o then_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o that_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o go_v not_o out_o from_o we_o and_o who_o be_v such_o if_o not_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v certain_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o election_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o already_o upon_o rom._n 8._o the_o jesuite_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o place_n lorinus_n lorinus_n make_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o saint_n john_n mean_v to_o speak_v thus_o see_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o profit_n can_v hence_o redound_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o then_o

hence_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n deliver_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v love_v essential_o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v by_o love_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o aquin._n tho._n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n say_v that_o love_n be_v twofold_a first_o whereby_o we_o love_v elicitive_o and_o formal_o and_o this_o he_o grant_v be_v a_o create_a habit_n or_o else_o effectual_o and_o exemplary_o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o love_v a_o example_n whereof_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o love_n as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o can_v but_o love_v one_o another_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n 12._o verse_n 11._o th._n aquinas_n si_fw-mi tantus_fw-la tantillos_fw-la iustus_fw-la iniustos_fw-la creator_n creaturas_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la samus_fw-la fra●res_fw-la &_o pares_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la conform_v debemus_fw-la in●●cem_fw-la diligere_fw-la verse_n 12._o that_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v as_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v seek_v it_o of_o he_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o god_n love_v of_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o this_o he_o resolve_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 20._o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o by_o love_v one_o another_o again_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v it_o by_o his_o example_n who_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o love_v if_o so_o great_a a_o one_o love_v so_o little_a one_o the_o creator_n the_o creature_n the_o just_a the_o unjust_a we_o that_o be_v brethren_n and_o equal_a and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o we_o as_o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o fiction_n it_o be_v in_o we_o indeed_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v show_v hereof_o only_o and_o this_o true_a love_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n 13._o verse_n 13._o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oecumen_fw-la verse_n 17._o oecumen_fw-la to_o this_o oecumenius_n may_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o represent_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o true_a brotherly_a love_n we_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o can_v for_o who_o so_o do_v thus_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v beda_n beda_n beda_n there_o need_v no_o contention_n whether_o of_o these_o way_n it_o be_v expound_v but_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o be_v but_o one_o say_v catharinus_n catharinus_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o this_o world_n in_o memory_n and_o example_n be_v always_o propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a four_o how_o be_v love_n say_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o that_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n see_v to_o fear_n be_v elsewhere_o commend_v oecumen_fw-la verse_n 18._o oecumen_fw-la to_o this_o also_o oecumenius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n the_o first_o initial_a when_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n a_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o profit_v whereby_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o perfect_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o god_n become_v solicitous_a lest_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o do_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v per●●●entium_fw-la psal_n 19.10_o august_n ser._n 214_o the_o temp_n lib_n 83._o quaest_n q._n 36._o tantò_fw-la minor_fw-la sit_fw-la timor_fw-la quantò_fw-la patria_fw-la quò_fw-la tendimus_fw-la propior_fw-la maior_fw-la enim_fw-la timor_fw-la debe●esse_fw-la perigrinantium_fw-la minor_fw-la propinquantium_fw-la ●●●●us_fw-la per●●●entium_fw-la and_o this_o love_n when_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o he_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o without_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v by_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n while_o he_o live_v can_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_a charity_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v be_v the_o near_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o peregrination_n be_v the_o great_a the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o be_v the_o lesser_a but_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thy_o her_n none_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o initial_a fear_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o right_a christian_a estate_n as_o the_o bristle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o shoemaker_n thread_n &_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v the_o wound_n &_o pain_n the_o great_a yet_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o putrify_a humour_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n at_o the_o last_o 12._o tertul._n in_o scorpia●●_n cap._n 12._o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o in_o love_n be_v worldly_a fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v to_o augustine_n and_o oecumenius_n that_o no_o servile_a fear_n breed_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o perfect_a love_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o love_n a_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o more_o free_a he_o be_v from_o all_o such_o fear_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o fear_n be_v the_o less_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v attain_v unto_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o charity_n shall_v be_v perfect_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o fear_n at_o all_o but_o all_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o which_o fear_n be_v here_o oppose_v fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o after_o some_o proceed_n make_v herein_o this_o work_v no_o more_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o painfulness_n now_o any_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n about_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o continue_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n five_o why_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o see_v can_v love_v god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o who_o he_o see_v not_o to_o this_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o thing_n see_v and_o present_a do_v affect_v we_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v our_o brother_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o continual_o with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o necessity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o love_v of_o we_o in_o natural_a reason_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o but_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v apprehend_v so_o of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v he_o more_o note_v note_n note_n how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o love_n be_v in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n it_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o righteousness_n or_o wisdom_n or_o power_n but_o only_o of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o prize_n his_o endless_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o draw_v to_o mutual_a love_n note_v again_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n note_n note_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o

be_v thus_o premise_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n occur_v here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a defect_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o that_o the_o word_n dreamer_n be_v leave_v out_o sasbout_o ad._n sasbout_o which_o sasbout_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v supply_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a significant_a word_n to_o express_v both_o the_o time_n when_o these_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v viz._n in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n their_o error_n be_v viz._n but_o even_o like_a unto_o dream_n wherein_o man_n be_v delude_v diverse_o but_o awake_v they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o so_o erroneous_a teneu_n be_v but_o the_o conceit_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n but_o if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v awaken_v they_o vanish_v as_o nothing_o touch_v the_o domination_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o set_v light_n by_o most_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o magistracy_n because_o if_o they_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n christian_a people_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o one_o there_o be_v that_o receive_v neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o exposition_n before_o go_v expound_v it_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n not_o this_o because_o simon_n the_o captain_n of_o these_o filthy_a person_n adore_v the_o emperor_n nero_n sasbout_o ad._n sasbout_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o magistracy_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v plain_o force_v and_o last_o that_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v glory_n we_o do_v no_o where_n find_v he_o therefore_o expound_v domination_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n against_o who_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o extenuate_v his_o worth_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o frame_v this_o world_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v oecumenius_n and_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la oecumen_fw-la graec._n scholia_fw-la by_o glory_n he_o understand_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a glory_n shine_v to_o who_o the_o gnostike_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v enemy_n against_o this_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a let_v the_o history_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v consider_v and_o so_o let_v the_o reader_n follow_v the_o most_o probable_a touch_v michael_n the_o archangel_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_o contradict_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o we_o 2.11_o perkins_n in_o jud._n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o because_o peter_n glance_v at_o the_o same_o story_n name_v plain_a angel_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o come_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o archangel_n here_o as_o of_o a_o inferior_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o which_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o thing_n here_o relate_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o book_n that_o then_o be_v but_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o else_o jude_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v lay_v down_o deut._n 34._o but_o all_o agree_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o say_v touch_v this_o contention_n that_o of_o oecumenius_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o other_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v more_o general_o follow_v it_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o go_v but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o romanist_n hence_o collect_v can_v just_o be_v infer_v with_o saint_n jude_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v tradition_n that_o consort_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o do_v but_o such_o as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n so_o much_o impugn_a in_o the_o word_n we_o utter_o abhor_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o michael_n dare_v not_o use_v opprobrious_a speech_n against_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o holy_a man_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o notorious_o wicked_a but_o even_o jude_n himself_o speak_v all_o the_o opprobry_n that_o may_v be_v against_o seducer_n and_o saint_n peter_n before_o he_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o elymas_n 57.3_o 2_o pet._n 2._o act._n 13._o esa_n 57.3_o and_o esaias_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o witch_n child_n and_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o again_o 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o to_o rail_v upon_o any_o be_v to_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n upon_o they_o which_o no_o creature_n may_v do_v 12.19_o rom._n 12.19_o for_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o when_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o such_o word_n be_v put_v into_o any_o angel_n mouth_n he_o may_v doubtless_o also_o utter_v they_o but_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n office_n of_o revenge_a which_o be_v arrogancy_n in_o any_o creature_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v 10._o verse_n 10._o this_o argue_v that_o by_o the_o glory_n before_o go_v magistrate_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o prelate_n for_o they_o know_v such_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v ignorant_a and_o his_o majesty_n may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n as_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a power_n he_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n hide_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o man_n how_o the_o gnostike_n defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o generation_n not_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n i_o as_o i_o find_v other_o expositor_n refrain_v from_o relate_v it_o as_o be_v too_o abominable_a to_o be_v speak_v shall_v also_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o pannarium_n to_o read_v of_o it_o there_o touch_v the_o comparison_n follow_v wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cain_n 11._o verse_n 11._o balaam_n and_o core_n as_o cain_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n so_o be_v these_o against_o the_o orthodox_n because_o their_o own_o work_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o they_o good_a for_o herein_o saint_n john_n have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o comparison_n stand_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cain_n sasbout_o ad._n sasbout_o because_o as_o he_o be_v a_o runagate_n so_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o scripture_n run_v after_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o some_o in_o other_o respect_n 8._o act._n 8._o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o balaam_n they_o be_v liken_v for_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o worldly_a gain_n as_o be_v manifest_a that_o simon_n magus_n be_v 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o be_v illustrate_v in_o peter_n to_o core_n for_o their_o ambition_n in_o aspire_v after_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n do_v debase_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o if_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o 2_o pet._n 2._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v only_o whereas_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o tree_n twice_o dead_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v first_o dead_a by_o nature_n and_o quicken_v by_o grace_n preach_v and_o outward_o embrace_v among_o they_o they_o be_v now_o fall_v here-from_a be_v dead_a the_o second_o time_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o note_v note_n note_n that_o to_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n especial_o against_o domination_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o poor_a under_o creature_n such_o as_o we_o be_v as_o not_o to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n against_o any_o for_o revenge_n so_o not_o

thunder_n and_o voice_n lamp_n glassy_a sea_n and_o beast_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o severity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v of_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sign_n some_o by_o lightning_n victore_fw-la tyconius_n rupertus_n rechard_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la understand_v miracle_n do_v by_o these_o elder_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thunder_n sermon_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o voice_n other_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a teach_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o ezech._n 1.13_o 14._o where_o the_o like_a vision_n be_v set_v forth_o this_o lightning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o flash_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o among_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v immediate_o after_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v and_o to_o return_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o voice_n for_o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o move_a of_o their_o wing_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o many_o water_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v that_o all_o may_v do_v reverence_n before_o he_o for_o thus_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v common_o describe_v exod._n 19_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n psal_n 50._o a_o fire_n before_o he_o and_o a_o great_a tempest_n round_o about_o he_o i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o miracle_n and_o preach_n the_o intention_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v john_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o he_o see_v without_o be_v take_v up_o but_o in_o what_o majesty_n and_o terriblenesse_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n reign_v over_o this_o world_n that_o all_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1.5_o quest_n 4._o 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o sea_n answ_n some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v next_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n grasser_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n grasser_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a for_o the_o word_n be_v often_o compare_v unto_o water_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glassy_a because_o still_o and_o untroubled_a and_o clear_a as_o crystal_n because_o it_o show_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o now_o more_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o solomon_n be_v brazen_a that_o be_v thick_a and_o not_o so_o transparent_a some_o understand_v this_o world_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n pannonius_n glossa_fw-la ord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o a_o glassy_a sea_n for_o fragility_n and_o be_v transparent_a as_o glass_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a as_o crystal_n because_o they_o which_o be_v right_o baptize_v be_v enlighten_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v now_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o 6._o heb._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptize_v call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v &_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag_n c._n 6._o greg._n nazian_n chrys_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o baptism_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o either_o and_o for_o this_o frail_a world_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o tempest_n storm_n and_o dark_a cloud_n as_o that_o a_o clear_a still_o crystalline_a sea_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v unto_o it_o moreover_o this_o same_o sea_n be_v again_o mention_v chap._n 15._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v for_o their_o victory_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n if_o therefore_o among_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o poor_a conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 30.18_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o exod._n 30.18_o for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o god_n house_n wherein_o water_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v withal_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n glass_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v there_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v approach_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 21._o where_o also_o a_o river_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 22.1_o and_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o fragility_n but_o for_o the_o clearness_n and_o transparency_n be_v plain_a chap._n 21.18_o where_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v coelum_fw-la crystallinum_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o hide_v not_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o perspective_n glass_n make_v all_o thing_n here_o more_o manifest_a for_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n see_v at_o the_o creation_n water_n be_v place_v there_o as_o well_o as_o below_o so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v the_o earthly_a sea_n so_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a quest_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o 6._o verse_n 6._o four_o animal_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o animal_n translate_v beast_n and_o how_o be_v they_o both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o answ_n they_o which_o by_o the_o sea_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o animal_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n chitreus_n brightman_n chitreus_n to_o show_v their_o vigilancy_n and_o have_v six_o wing_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o lion_n calf_n man_n and_o eagle_n because_o with_o the_o lion_n they_o be_v courageous_a with_o the_o bullock_n patient_a of_o labour_n and_o with_o man_n intelligent_a and_o with_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n now_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n another_z like_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o some_o have_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n only_o but_o have_v all_o these_o as_o be_v necessary_a they_o excel_v more_o in_o one_o kind_n than_o in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v figure_v out_o according_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hereby_o express_v the_o diverse_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o diverse_a age_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v bold_a as_o lion_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o be_v slaughter_v like_o ox_n in_o the_o three_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n they_o discern_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o four_o they_o mount_v high_o and_o see_v more_o into_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o become_v more_o heavenly_a these_o meditation_n be_v very_o plausible_a but_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v rather_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o beast_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o and_o rather_o leader_n in_o spiritual_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o place_n invest_v with_o white_a robe_n and_z wearing_z crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o not_o in_o any_o different_a form_n grasser_n iren._n

that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n ly●a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v

be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n moreover_o the_o content_n of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o therefore_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o again_o forbs_n pareus_n bullinger_n forbs_n one_o foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o land_n some_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o show_v christ_n dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n other_o allegorical_o beda_n brightman_n tho._n aquin._n beda_n by_o his_o foot_n understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o rear_v up_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o so_o apply_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o the_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n these_o be_v set_v upon_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o curiosity_n here_o for_o what_o do_v he_o come_v to_o foretell_v of_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o can_v he_o address_v himself_o more_o fit_o to_o tell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n touch_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n hereupon_o utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n must_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n serve_v further_a to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v so_o when_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o roar_v so_o loud_o that_o a_o thunder_a noise_n rebound_v again_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v hitherto_o to_o have_v persist_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v write_v because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v copious_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o impenitent_a and_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o show_v that_o many_o terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o haply_o they_o will_v be_v rouse_v up_o hereby_o other_o by_o these_o thunder_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n who_o like_a son_n of_o thunder_n cry_v aloud_o to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n who_o echo_n they_o be_v what_o they_o utter_v must_v not_o be_v write_v because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o time_n pareus_n as_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o go_v as_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o understand_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o utter_v their_o thunder_a voice_n against_o tyrant_n though_o unto_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v note_v in_o that_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v but_o not_o regard_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o god_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o most_o precious_a &_o therefore_o seal_v up_o though_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o less_o strain_v pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n mention_v other_o word_n here_o use_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o andrea_n and_o bibliaregia_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v again_o and_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o oath_n here_o take_v it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o none_o may_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v be_v uncertain_a napie●_n napie●_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v hence_o be_v gather_v wherefore_o that_o strain_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o parallel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contain_v every_o one_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o time_n viz._n either_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n determine_v of_o this_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o erroneous_a see_v these_o time_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v unequal_a some_o one_o be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o or_o three_o other_o and_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n &_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o all_o expositor_n agree_v but_o only_a brightman_n who_o expound_v h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n after_o this_o their_o calling_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o little_a book_n john_n be_v herein_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v to_o set_v open_a the_o scripture_n 3_o ezech_v 3_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o for_o by_o earnest_n study_v they_o do_v even_o devour_v this_o book_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o study_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o suffering_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n thus_o most_o writer_n agree_v aquin._n rupertus_n thom._n aquin._n but_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o cospell_n again_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_v here_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o his_o person_n who_o preach_v only_o in_o ephesus_n a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o before_o which_o john_n be_v depart_v and●●a●_n and●●a●_n some_o think_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o prophesy_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a fantasy_n the_o truth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v whereupon_o we_o may_v build_v because_o confirm_v by_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v set_v open_a again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v again_o to_o many_o king_n peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n and_o popery_n oft_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o herein_o the_o truth_n suffer_v but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o turn_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o any_o

be_v crucify_v here_o the_o papal_v triumph_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v count_v a_o instrument_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n kill_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o expose_v their_o body_n without_o burial_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o great_a city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o egpyt_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n there_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a passage_n here_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o asleep_o far_o large_a place_n than_o that_o city_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n this_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o same_o pprophecy_n still_o continue_v about_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n destine_v yet_o to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v one_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n execute_v by_o they_o to_o expose_v the_o murder_a body_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n unbury_v even_o here_o but_o this_o church_n become_v first_o another_o sodom_n for_o uncleanness_n a_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v old_a jerusalem_n for_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n this_o great_a city_n then_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v exempt_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o turk_n &_o pope_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o call_v sodom_n and_o for_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v therefore_o here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n i_o grant_v be_v proper_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allegorical_a this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n take_v proper_o but_o allegorical_o also_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n imbrue_v in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o full_a of_o innocent_a blood_n jerusalem_n another_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o very_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o reign_v here_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o those_o two_o curse_a place_n our_o divine_n do_v all_o general_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o popish_a church_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o rome_n brightman_n brightman_n as_o from_o whence_o the_o authority_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sodom_n a_o city_n but_o egypt_n a_o country_n and_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v then_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n some_o repeat_v the_o word_n spiritual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o in_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v these_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n again_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o nation_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v rome_n touch_v their_o rise_n again_o whereupon_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o vers_n 11._o and_o their_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 12._o some_o understand_v hereby_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v slay_v bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o abate_v the_o joy_n and_o to_o strike_v new_a terror_n into_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v final_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v first_o much_o ruin_v by_o their_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v stir_v up_o call_v a_o earthquake_n by_o which_o many_o thousand_o be_v shine_n here_o call_v 7000._o and_o the_o state_n in_o a_o great_a part_n come_v to_o ruin_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereupon_o man_n suruive_v who_o be_v former_o delude_v return_v unto_o god_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o not_o make_v other_o partner_n with_o he_o any_o more_o as_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o do_v with_o this_o consent_v pareus_n pa●●_n pa●●_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o ascend_a to_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v into_o when_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v again_o reviue_v and_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o tenant_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a live_v again_o in_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o these_o and_o other_o their_o successor_n maintain_v the_o same_o whereby_o great_a terror_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o papal_o and_o that_o state_n be_v much_o ruin_a many_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o truth_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n will_v have_v this_o ascend_a to_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o cesar_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n 26._o sleid._n lib._n 26._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n ann_n 1555._o sept_n calend._n octobris_fw-la hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n call_v here_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pope_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o the_o religious_a lose_v their_o mean_n whereupon_o their_o life_n depend_v but_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 7000._o the_o general_a loss_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n because_o this_o loss_n by_o the_o supress_n of_o superstitious_a house_n be_v not_o so_o great_a extend_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o the_o state_n in_o general_n be_v great_o shake_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o consent_v with_o these_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n reviue_v be_v not_o mean_v proper_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o but_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v slay_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n as_o already_o accomplish_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o declination_n of_o antichristianisme_n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v as_o yet_o they_o have_v for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o power_n as_o any_o have_v be_v stirred-up_a they_o have_v not_o stand_v still_o as_o affright_v hereat_o but_o they_o have_v

not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o other_o part_n ere_o long_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o chap._n 10._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o many_o people_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o preach_v now_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v adaptate_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n man_n fear_v the_o beast_n pareus_n pareus_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o most_o admirable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o the_o chief_a thing_n therefore_o now_o to_o be_v press_v be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o give_v over_o that_o fond_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o dictate_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o a_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v fit_o answer_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o slay_v the_o rest_n tremble_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v from_o that_o superstition_n the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o as_o chap._n 10._o where_o after_o the_o open_a book_n appear_v the_o angel_n swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o now_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n touch_v the_o second_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 8._o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o babylon_n here_o the_o old_a city_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o call_v be_v not_o mean_v both_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o some_o have_v hold_v that_o by_o babylon_n the_o world_n be_v mean_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v ansel_n ambros_n beda_n arethas_n haimo_fw-la primasius_n ansel_n because_o this_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o her_o all_o nation_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v yet_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_n for_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o the_o next_o angel_n and_o last_o we_o be_v bid_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o by_o babylon_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o chap._n 11.8_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a city_n mention_v which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n vers_fw-la 2._o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o two_o witness_n their_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n behold_v they_o which_o city_n all_o man_n know_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v jerusalem_n but_o spiritual_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n this_o city_n i_o show_v there_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o holy_a but_o by_o popery_n and_o mahumetisme_n in_o time_n corrupt_v wonderful_o and_o therefore_o call_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o in_o part_n be_v also_o there_o speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v babylon_n another_o great_a city_n and_o of_o great_a note_n for_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o infamy_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n and_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papal_a empire_n reside_v there_o but_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n it_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o babylon_n the_o name_n be_v apt_o change_v from_o egypt_n or_o sodom_n to_o babylon_n ribera_n ribera_n to_o express_v this_o imperial_a babel-like_a power_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n here_o allege_v many_o worthy_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o augustine_n 8.6.22_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n deid_n 8.6.22_o who_o say_v that_o babylon_n fall_v rome_n be_v build_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o another_o very_a babylon_n so_o likewise_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o beda_n oecumen_fw-la victorinus_n jeronym_n in_o esa_n 24._o tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la martion_n sixtus_n senensis_n ludonicus_n vives_z lindanus_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rome_n as_o the_o state_n thereof_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v babylon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a defence_n 1._o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o must_v be_v come_v before_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 2._o because_o from_o this_o babylon_n spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o heathen_a rome_n for_o then_o all_o country_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a only_o 3._o because_o none_o of_o the_o author_n allege_v except_o tertullian_n live_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v rome_n babylon_n mean_v heathen_a rome_n last_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o great_a whore_n note_v a_o state_n apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n sometime_o receive_v to_o go_v after_o idol_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n israel_n only_o and_o judah_n be_v tax_v for_o whoredom_n and_o not_o either_o country_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n other_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o take_v in_o for_o god_n peculiar_a though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v no_o more_o can_v heathen_a rome_n but_o the_o popish_a state_n now_o iul_v there_o may_v just_o be_v thus_o charge_v ribera_n see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o heathen_a rome_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o and_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o elude_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n there_o all_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o take_v be_v already_o verify_v a_o state_n fall_v from_o the_o pope_n there_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o phantasma_n like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o here_o be_v now_o the_o empire_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v miracle_n and_o show_n that_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o delusion_n by_o fair_a pretence_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o this_o state_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fall_v but_o yet_o murther_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o old_a manner_n from_o hence_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n derive_v into_o all_o country_n and_o last_o now_o stand_v that_o reviue_v head_n which_o be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n for_o of_o the_o seven_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v emperor_n than_o stand_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o jesuite_n in_o yield_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o heathen_a idolatry_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v quite_o forget_v himself_o of_o that_o grand_a maxim_n that_o

after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n there_o to_o be_v crush_v and_o squeeze_a in_o infinite_a multitude_n a_o infinite_a long_a time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n argue_v both_o many_o grape_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n to_o understand_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o this_o similitude_n howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o sometime_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o here_o and_o joel_n 3.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o apply_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o cut_n off_o or_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o apply_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o other_o place_n further_o add_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v also_o intimate_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n who_o office_n haply_o it_o be_v when_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n temporal_o to_o cast_v the_o bundle_n of_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n fit_o because_o fire_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o chap._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o haply_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v as_o afterward_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n 16.5_o so_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o demand_v but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v if_o both_o apparition_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o the_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o here_o to_o show_v their_o go_n about_o this_o ministry_n as_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v and_o crown_v and_o of_o a_o angel_n neither_o sit_v nor_o crown_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n be_v the_o wicked_n suffer_a of_o endless_a torment_n but_o he_o do_v instrumental_o act_v both_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o sentence_n give_v be_v omit_v here_o the_o just_a manner_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n than_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o readiness_n as_o his_o minister_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o after_o sentence_n by_o he_o give_v leave_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o their_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v make_v most_o plain_a there_o remain_v only_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o general_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o if_o man_n on_o horseback_n will_v look_v out_o to_o it_o their_o blood_n cover_v the_o ground_n such_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o that_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v it_o be_v allude_v unto_o esa_n 66.24_o where_o somewhat_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v but_o one_o beside_o brightman_n before_o speak_v of_o napier_n napier_n who_o appli_v it_o to_o england_n expound_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a judgement_n shall_v be_v viz._n ann_n 1600._o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v about_o ann_n 1699._o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v any_o time_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o winepress_a stand_v menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n upon_o gen._n fol._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v 1600._o furlong_n in_o length_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v here_o on_o in_o a_o allegory_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o space_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v also_o allude_v unto_o that_o country_n such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v destroy_v as_o if_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o will_v overflow_v in_o this_o depth_n all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v of_o old_a set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o tophet_n 30._o joel_n 3_o esa_n 30._o which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a where_o there_o be_v wood_n enough_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o great_a even_o 12000._o furlong_n square_a chap._n 21.16_o not_o for_o that_o the_o number_n with_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o to_o be_v streighten_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o pain_n to_o be_v enlarge_v a_o addition_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o here_o or_o chap._n 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a angel_n to_o rule_v over_o for_o they_o together_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o because_o this_o angel_n before_o chap._n 8.5_o be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n tacit_o imply_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o say_v to_o be_v reap_v and_o he_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v plain_o so_o call_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v toil_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v rest_v most_o sweet_o from_o all_o travel_n and_o labour_n the_o wicked_a follower_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n come_v to_o burn_a and_o press_v with_o intolerable_a pang_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o avoid_v of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o none_o can_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v shall_v be_v actor_n in_o adiudging_a and_o compel_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a chap._n xv._o and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o glassy_a sea_n whereupon_o the_o harper_n stand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o

time_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v hood-winked_n into_o inevitable_a perdition_n quest_n 2._o 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o what_o place_n be_v that_o harmageddon_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o place_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o foul_a spirit_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o so_o like_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o same_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o jesuite_n because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n by_o ignatius_n loyola_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n do_v notable_o agree_v and_o their_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o king_n court_n they_o be_v the_o great_a statist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o revenue_n may_v be_v no_o more_o diminish_v neither_o do_v their_o practice_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n against_o heretic_n unjust_o so_o call_v disagree_v for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n tumult_n treason_n and_o bloudshed_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o to_o note_v out_o their_o triple_a original_n from_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o roman_a state_n which_o they_o travel_v for_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o pope_n who_o before_o be_v call_v the_o second_o beast_n and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o here_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o his_o name_n as_o there_o by_o his_o pseudopropheticall_a practice_n who_o elder_a son_n they_o be_v bend_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a chair_n these_o stir_v up_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o as_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o union_n to_o root_v out_o poor_a protestant_n but_o silly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o popedom_n little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v above_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o that_o the_o join_n of_o popish_a prince_n together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o truth_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 14._o verse_n 14._o wherein_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n by_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n which_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o change_a the_o number_n by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 16._o verse_n 16._o armageddon_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n armageddon_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n some_o think_v 35.22_o beza_n junius_n forbs_n fox_n pareus_n judg._n 5.19_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v har-megiddo_a and_o so_o expound_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n call_v megiddo_n where_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n with_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v before_o deborah_n and_o barak_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o josiah_n fall_v before_o pharaoh_n neco_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a mourning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o good_a a_o king_n for_o each_o history_n may_v be_v well_o allude_v to_o here_o that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n destruction_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a king_n with_o their_o people_n the_o other_o of_o josiah_n for_o the_o mourning_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v shall_v make_v for_o their_o former_a opposition_n against_o christ_n slay_v he_o so_o good_a a_o king_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n 12._o zach._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o into_o har_n a_o mount_n and_o megiddo_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n forbs_n forbs_n it_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n when_o this_o destruction_n shall_v befall_v they_o junius_n beza_n junius_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o a_o valley_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v megiddo_n other_o read_v it_o horma-geddon_a a_o curse_a warfare_n grasserus_n luther_n grasserus_n of_o horma_n signify_v a_o curse_n and_o geddon_v which_o come_v of_o gadad_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o army_n or_o of_o harma_n crafty_a because_o by_o craft_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o other_o with_o a_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v har_n a_o mountain_n and_o maggedim_v delight_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o that_o in_o dan._n 11.45_o and_o he_o shall_v fasten_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o holy_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o there_o the_o turk_n be_v point_v at_o apart_o so_o here_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n join_v together_o and_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v so_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n figure_v out_o thereby_o be_v here_o call_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pure_a reform_a religion_n have_v take_v effect_n napior_fw-la napior_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o likewise_o some_o expound_v it_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n of_o cherem_n destruction_n deut._n deut._n and_o gedud_n a_o army_n hold_v that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o who_o many_o place_n be_v name_v from_o the_o event_n the_o place_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v shall_v take_v the_o name_n also_o jerome_n as_o pareus_n show_v expound_v it_o montem_fw-la furum_fw-la the_o mountain_n of_o the_o eve_n other_o a_o curse_a troop_n other_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n all_o we_o see_v be_v agree_v here_o that_o no_o proper_a place_n be_v design_v but_o some_o place_n only_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o error_n therefore_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v only_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o incury_n of_o the_o scribe_n i_o prefer_v that_o of_o dent_n hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n with_o their_o army_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o catholic_a league_n together_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o reform_a but_o god_n help_v he_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n whether_o this_o be_v now_o a_o work_n see_v they_o be_v never_o so_o combine_v together_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v about_o so_o great_a attempt_n as_o now_o god_n know_v haply_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o papist_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o here_o point_v at_o if_o not_o as_o the_o time_n will_v scarce_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n thereof_o some_o famous_a destruction_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n now_o but_o the_o great_a whereunto_o this_o may_v make_v a_o way_n afterward_o howsoever_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o of_o unclean_a and_o dangerous_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o be_v comfort_v when_o the_o romish_a catholic_n bend_v their_o force_n

a_o secret_a place_n and_o so_o proper_o choose_v to_o manifest_v this_o great_a secret_a in_o 1._o verse_n 4._o pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n lib._n 3._o sanct._n ceremon_n c._n 5._o sect_n 3._o ruber_fw-la colour_n proprie_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o planum_fw-la totum_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la scabello_fw-la coopertum_fw-la erit_fw-la panno_fw-la coecineo_fw-la caligis_fw-la rube●s_fw-la sanda_fw-la leis_fw-la rubeis_fw-la aurea_fw-la cruceornatis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n show_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o take_v apart_o from_o other_o touch_v the_o array_n of_o this_o whore_n in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o fit_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ceremony_n aught_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_n yea_o his_o very_a stocking_n and_o shoe_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v red_a adorn_v with_o a_o golden_a cross_n and_o his_o very_a mule_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_n as_o platina_n report_v he_o be_v also_o apparel_v with_o a_o long_a albe_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o steal_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n all_o emboss_v with_o pearl_n she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o state_n and_o secret_o to_o intimate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n in_o latin_a poculum_fw-la aureum_fw-la plenum_fw-la abominationibus_fw-la put_v together_o make_v papa_n as_o for_o the_o word_n mystery_n in_o her_o forehead_n this_o do_v most_o notable_o agree_v for_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n in_o rome_n scaliger_n brocard_n scaliger_n be_v certain_a old_a plain_a mitre_n which_o have_v the_o name_n m●sterium_n engrave_v upon_o they_o as_o both_o brocard_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o joseph_n scaliger_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr abin_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o moreover_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o forehead_n do_v argue_v a_o profession_n of_o mystery_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o service_n they_o say_v be_v full_a of_o mystery_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v because_o be_v so_o abominable_a a_o strumpet_n it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n honour_v in_o stead_n of_o loathe_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o so_o like_a to_o old_a babylon_n in_o tyranny_n pride_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o spiritual_a whoredom_n by_o idolatry_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o thence_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a still_o to_o continue_v so_o blind_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v describe_v than_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o will_v one_o have_v more_o to_o know_v the_o party_n mean_v by_o than_o a_o description_n by_o his_o apparel_n and_o manner_n of_o go_v and_o his_o very_a name_n quest_n 2._o how_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_z and_o by_o render_v thus_o again_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v answ_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o serve_v to_o explain_v this_o riddle_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o again_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o all_o this_o then_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n on_o thereof_o this_o high_a power_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_v be_v in_o the_o old_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n during_o the_o time_n of_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemuir_n and_o dictator_n but_o be_v not_o when_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o emperor_n be_v deadly_o wound_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n as_o quit_v destroy_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v chap._n 9_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n when_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v long_o after_o he_o do_v but_o proceed_v in_o a_o prophetical_a stile_n as_o he_o plain_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v long_o after_o this_o of_o which_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o come_v to_o repeat_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o shall_v ascend_v he_o render_v it_o thus_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sixth_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o say_v one_o be_v but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o be_v explanatory_n be_v but_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o so_o report_v thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v but_o here_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o head_n of_o emperor_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v one_o be_v not_o and_o one_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v historical_o one_o be_v now_o prophetical_o one_o be_v not_o and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o because_o put_v down_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n that_o which_o be_v add_v but_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o but_o yet_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n after_o this_o by_o a_o diabolical_a invention_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v plain_o see_v rise_v out_o of_o hell_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o yet_o be_v the_o eight_o for_o he_o be_v a_o like_a powerful_a with_o his_o predecessor_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o state_n and_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o singular_a government_n by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n different_a from_o they_o all_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o term_n beast_n and_o head_n or_o king_n be_v coincident_a one_o with_o another_o etc._n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v king_n almost_o to_o this_o effect_n speak_v some_o of_o my_o most_o judicious_a author_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o brightman_n not_o much_o different_a will_v have_v this_o say_n the_o beast_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o pope_n under_o constantine_n be_v not_o of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n after_o he_o but_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o vanancy_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n by_o the_o decease_n of_o domitian_n be_v here_o mean_v bullinger_n nopier_n bullinger_n for_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v because_o nerua_n cocceius_n of_o base_a lineage_n succeed_v and_o depart_v short_o again_o for_o he_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n but_o be_v thus_o take_v that_o which_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v as_o explain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v one_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o be_v now_o quest_n 3._o 12._o verse_n 12._o who_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o again_o grow_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o

here_o mention_v as_o the_o boundary_a of_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a moreover_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a gap_n open_v into_o a_o expectation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o last_v yet_o seven_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o exposition_n which_o refer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v in_o reason_n for_o satan_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n advancement_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v oppose_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v because_o some_o visible_a alteration_n be_v here_o doubtless_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v otherwise_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o their_o comfort_n when_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n set_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_a power_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a most_o happy_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o then_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o before_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathen_a reign_v and_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o erection_n all_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o but_o not_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o a_o long_o some_o a_o short_a part_n of_o it_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v then_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o lie_v and_o cry_v before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o deliverer_n that_o may_v revenge_v that_o innocent_a blood_n so_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o put_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o mean_n of_o hester_n 8._o ester_n 8._o and_o mordecai_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n before_o mmediat_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o unto_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v our_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o accomplish_a touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n end_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o superstition_n who_o rise_v not_o till_o then_o that_o be_v never_o because_o they_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o these_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o corporal_o dead_a also_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n lest_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o some_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o judgement_n give_v we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n maintain_v from_o this_o place_n by_o the_o chiliast_n because_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o reiterated_a be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o soul_n fall_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_a the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o persecution_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v with_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v and_o because_o of_o the_o life_n that_o universal_o come_v then_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o propagate_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11.15_o rom._n 11.15_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o prophet_n here_o a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n be_v above_o other_o bless_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o world_n be_v now_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o none_o else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v i_o see_v throne_n set_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o faithful_a shall_v begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v but_o now_o as_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o token_n of_o a_o end_n put_v to_o those_o calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n make_v of_o prosperity_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o this_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o the_o faithful_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v here_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o million_o in_o all_o part_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n go_v before_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o which_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o by_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o seize_v upon_o such_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v here_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o by_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v by_o make_v a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n

the_o lydian_n and_o much_o subject_n to_o earthquake_n but_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n touch_v other_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n hereby_o set_v forth_o one_o constant_o hold_v brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o this_o church_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o be_v full_a of_o brotherly_a love_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n viegas_n viegas_n another_o give_v be_fw-mi a_fw-mi he_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n figure_v out_o here_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o prophecy_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n who_o live_v about_o ann_n 1200._o who_o say_v philadelphia_n joachim_n abbac_n de_fw-fr philadelphia_n the_o church_n must_v conceive_v a_o certain_a new_a spiritual_a understanding_n or_o else_o a_o offspring_n spiritual_a above_o other_o that_o be_v the_o very_a order_n which_o jesus_n do_v design_n which_o order_n indeed_o amiable_a and_o famous_a above_o other_o that_o go_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sixth_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o where_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jesuite_n so_o general_o just_o hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v dote_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n as_o to_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n belong_v to_o they_o see_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o a_o new_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v to_o propagate_v it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o philadelphia_n that_o be_v all_o love_n they_o all_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n produce_v these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o make_v such_o a_o abominable_a order_n the_o more_o venerable_a as_o that_o gross_a error_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v maintain_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o peter_n lombard_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v a_o three_o opinion_n follow_v by_o most_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o these_o church_n be_v typical_a but_o only_o in_o they_o all_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o encourage_v and_o so_o in_o philadelphia_n i_o think_v most_o proper_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o all_o country_n be_v speak_v unto_o for_o here_o a_o door_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o popish_a error_n be_v open_v and_o though_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o strength_n be_v not_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o for_o diverse_a year_n it_o be_v but_o little_a when_o the_o albingenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o wicklife_n in_o england_n and_o john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o luther_n in_o germany_n have_v this_o door_n open_v unto_o they_o this_o time_n be_v so_o long_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o thing_n be_v weigh_v with_o humane_a reason_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v again_o and_o never_o more_o be_v open_v and_o therefore_o needful_a be_v that_o comfort_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v it_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n among_o these_o church_n for_o outward_a thing_n as_o brightman_n do_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n so_o as_o that_o sardis_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o german_a church_n follow_v luther_n philadelphia_n the_o genevan_n etc._n etc._n follow_v zwinglius_fw-la laodicea_n the_o english_a being_n more_o pontifical_a this_o separation_n i_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v all_o constant_o stand_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o improbable_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o parallel_v church_n of_o after_o time_n with_o these_o seven_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a parallel_n to_o sardis_n and_o some_o juke-warme_a state_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v to_o laodicea_n when_o popery_n be_v put_v down_o the_o fire_n of_o fervency_n in_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v go_v out_o for_o want_n of_o stir_v by_o contention_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o we_o be_v yet_o our_o state_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o our_o parliament_n law_n do_v declare_v as_o for_o the_o other_o four_o church_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o parallel_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o ephesus_n &_o smyrna_n with_o that_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n according_a to_o forbs_n and_o brightman_n but_o for_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n they_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o her_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v pope_n negromancer_n with_o their_o lie_a sign_n and_o among_o they_o that_o infamous_a woman_n for_o whoredom_n joane_n by_o name_n which_o call_v herself_o john_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o compare_v to_o balaam_n in_o pergamus_n and_o to_o jezabel_n in_o thyatira_n than_o these_o quest_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o philadelphias_n foot_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o only_o we_o may_v add_v thus_o much_o further_o here_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reform_a protestant_n churchesd_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o philadelphia_n the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemeis_n unto_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o these_o jew_n for_o as_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o legal_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o contempt_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o religion_n brand_a they_o with_o most_o ignominious_a name_n so_o the_o papist_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n disgrace_v what_o they_o can_v both_o by_o rail_a speech_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o infest_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o of_o christ_n thus_o approve_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n that_o babel_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o in_o god_n good_a time_n before_o the_o now_o despise_a protestant_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o philadelphia_n that_o babel_n which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v fall_v be_v rome_n and_o popish_a rome_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n by_o invincible_a reason_n chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o promise_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o philadelphia_n shall_v be_v deliver_v here-from_a answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n from_o which_o no_o country_n be_v free_a but_o by_o some_o more_o restrain_o brightman_n brightman_n the_o persecution_n of_o traian_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n against_o every_o part_n of_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v bullinger_n bullinger_n one_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o heretic_n through_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o persecutor_n i_o prefer_v still_o the_o first_o of_o persecution_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o this_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n to_o show_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v try_v and_o so_o better_v as_o gold_n that_o be_v try_v in_o a_o

furnace_n and_o then_o take_v out_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n because_o in_o all_o country_n none_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n escape_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n touch_v this_o church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o exempt_a but_o support_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v hereby_o shake_v or_o any_o grace_n impair_v as_o must_v needs_o be_v through_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v therefrom_o and_o all_o these_o comfort_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n word_n resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n to_o his_o trial_n and_o better_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v accrue_v unto_o it_o thereby_o quest_n 5._o 11._o verse_n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n can_v any_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n miscarry_v and_o lose_v it_o answ_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v infer_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o speak_v to_o as_o in_o a_o possibilty_a of_o lose_v his_o crown_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n pareus_n pareus_n other_o that_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o crown_n and_o another_o not_o appoint_v to_o it_o may_v get_v it_o but_o they_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o excitation_n only_o and_o because_o by_o such_o admonition_n the_o lord_n work_v perseverance_n in_o the_o elect._n other_o by_o this_o crown_n understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n which_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o fall_v to_o another_o if_o either_o he_o shall_v grow_v remiss_a or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o thus_o worthy_o and_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v for_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n have_v not_o more_o glory_n among_o man_n than_o the_o virtuous_a christian_a before_o god_n true_a piety_n be_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o quest_n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 12._o verse_n 12._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v the_o reward_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o church_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o pillar_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o famous_a conqueror_n inscribe_v their_o name_n and_o noble_a act_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v set_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o author_n after_o that_o allusion_n mention_v prefer_v another_o exposition_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o these_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v set_v fast_o as_o those_o pillar_n or_o of_o who_o some_o be_v most_o eminent_a as_o pillar_n for_o so_o peter_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o those_o pillar_n so_o they_o be_v firm_a by_o faith_n victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la straight_o by_o equity_n erect_v by_o intention_n and_o lofty_a by_o contemplation_n but_o see_v the_o reward_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n go_v before_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o reward_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o consent_v with_o those_o that_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n eminency_n of_o glory_n there_o brightman_n brightman_n and_o because_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o this_o estate_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o firm_o and_o unmoveable_o settle_v it_o be_v add_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o any_o more_o for_o the_o name_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o 3.14_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.14_o herein_o the_o allusion_n be_v still_o continue_a for_o solomon_n write_v upon_o those_o pillar_n certain_a name_n upon_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v establish_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v strength_n so_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o pillar_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v inscribe_v because_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n new_a jerusalems_n name_n because_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o christ_n new_a name_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o for_o the_o other_o question_n why_o to_o this_o church_n the_o reward_n be_v thus_o propound_v i_o find_v nothing_o among_o expositor_n but_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o little_a strength_n and_o much_o wrong_v and_o disgrace_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o high_a title_n confer_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v this_o then_o comfort_v every_o one_o heart_n that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n for_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o opprobry_n of_o persecutor_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 14_o chap_n 3._o ver._n 14_o that_o witness_n that_o faithful_a one_o and_o true_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n do_v consist_v altogether_o of_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n have_v nothing_o of_o commendation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o epistle_n before_o go_v be_v altogether_o commendatory_a and_o in_o no_o part_n reprehensory_a this_o laodicea_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n according_a to_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n build_v by_o antiochus_n theas_n and_o name_v from_o laodice_n the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n signify_v the_o prince_n of_o people_n give_v law_n unto_o they_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o church_n and_o whence_o be_v these_o title_n take_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o answ_n these_o title_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 1.5_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o amen_n and_o general_o in_o all_o passage_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v amen_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o saying_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n that_o witness_n and_o that_o faithful_a one_o be_v add_v the_o arrian_n lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v this_o for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a both_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o he_o bullinger_n bullinger_n see_v he_o make_v they_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o creature_n though_o bullinger_n understand_v it_o thus_o of_o his_o humanity_n pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n but_o the_o great_a power_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o beginning_n according_a to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o principality_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o often_o

time_n a_o phraseused_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o conceal_v from_o us._n somereferre_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n brightman_n pareus_n bibliander_n brightman_n when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n begin_v to_o grow_v corrupt_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o error_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n before_o describe_v with_o her_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o she_o have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o be_v in_o peace_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n come_v on_o make_v she_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o time_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n hold_v that_o she_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v fly_v three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o phocas_n who_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a ann_n 606._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o describe_v by_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v either_o so_o many_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o see_v this_o persecution_n continue_v still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o time_n after_o that_o and_o then_o half_a a_o time_n more_o and_o to_o make_v the_o time_n of_o this_o flight_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o probable_o they_o observe_v that_o not_o a_o dove_n but_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o argue_v a_o flight_n strong_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o constantine_n time_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eagle_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o indue_a the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n whereupon_o much_o corruption_n soon_o creep_v in_o and_o she_o become_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o extend_v the_o time_n here_o set_v forth_o no_o further_o but_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o which_o a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n fox_n fox_n hold_v two_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o here_o either_o time_n be_v the_o same_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o describe_v chap._n 11._o which_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o daniel_n week_n seven_o year_n to_o a_o month_n they_o make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n and_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o constantine_n from_o whence_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v count_v of_o satan_n bind_v mention_a chap._n 20._o together_o they_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o what_o time_n this_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o turk_n begin_v the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o be_v 1594._o but_o experience_n have_v already_o confute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o 1625._o and_o yet_o these_o persecution_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v other_o computation_n make_v here_o by_o other_o also_o as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o grasserus_n grasserus_n and_o of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o make_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o popery_n begin_v to_o decline_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n if_o i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n among_o other_o i_o take_v it_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o jerusalems_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o general_a by_o a_o time_n thus_o many_o way_n so_o often_o describe_v to_o understand_v only_o a_o time_n without_o any_o certain_a determination_n see_v experience_n of_o former_a prophecy_n teach_v that_o when_o time_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hereby_o count_v be_v mean_v neither_o will_v i_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o persecute_v but_o maintain_v though_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n by_o mean_n of_o arrius_n whereas_o a_o persecution_n here_o be_v intimate_v put_v the_o church_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o as_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o thence_o forward_o till_o phocas_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n wherein_o they_o say_v she_o be_v flee_v that_o any_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n argue_v swiftness_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o destruction_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o supremacy_n great_a trouble_n begin_v about_o image_n by_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v even_o emperor_n that_o withstand_v they_o and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o damnable_a alcoran_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o ann_n 606._o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n begin_v not_o by_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n again_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o plead_v for_o baal_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o of_o such_o as_o reviue_v judaisme_n again_o in_o part_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o pretence_n of_o another_o moses_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n mahomet_n then_o the_o church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o they_o be_v two_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 13.10_o chap._n 13.10_o by_o this_o fly_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n thus_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o hold_v no_o visible_a state_n any_o more_o by_o rule_v in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o possess_v city_n and_o town_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n wander_v a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o unknown_a place_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v yet_o from_o perish_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n still_o be_v of_o ignoble_a condition_n in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n though_o in_o secret_a place_n as_o that_o she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o solitariness_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n as_o in_o chap._n 11._o here_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o mystical_a year_n time_n for_o two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o year_n which_o together_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o set_v forth_o here_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o variety_n be_v use_v in_o